faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
dogmata_fw-la many_o strange_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o luther_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n to_o which_o when_o dr._n crackanthorp_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o charge_n or_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o book_n defensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o defend_v those_o dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n pamphlet_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a doctrine_n they_o that_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o it_o or_o otherwise_o requite_v for_o their_o honest_a zeal_n then_o to_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a envy_n and_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bold_a attempt_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v in_o b._n montague_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n and_o the_o two_o appellant_n to_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o say_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o sever_v or_o discriminate_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o receive_a and_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o some_o man_n advance_v by_o their_o diligent_a follower_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a it_o be_v true_a king_n james_n observe_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o ann._n 1616._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n gag_n wherein_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v to_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o lessen_v divine_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o name_n have_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a assault_n against_o the_o late_a receive_v opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v though_o many_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v follow_v glad_o after_o he_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n and_o open_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o b._n montague_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o good_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n as_o those_o who_o write_n have_v awaken_v all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o i_o always_o take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n man_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n as_o subject_a unto_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o indulgent_a too_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n have_v preacquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o busy_a humour_n of_o the_o other_o think_v thereupon_o unfit_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o i_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a guide_n to_o direct_v my_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o establish_n whereof_o they_o be_v hold_v unuseful_a and_o who_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o position_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o neither_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o be_v never_o master_n of_o so_o little_a manner_n as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o either_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o those_o just_a honour_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v unto_o calvin_n in_o a_o book_n licence_v by_o authority_n the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n have_v he_o tell_v either_o the_o party_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v licence_v or_o name_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o ill_a word_n escape_v i_o i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o disprove_v or_o confess_v the_o action_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a denial_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o groundless_a slander_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o nameless_a author_n a_o scot_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v with_o these_o word_n of_o cicero_n quid_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la oratoris_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la objicere_fw-la adversario_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la verbo_fw-la negabit_fw-la longius_fw-la progredi_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la pardon_v i_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o lay_v my_o naked_a soul_n before_o thou_o for_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o imputation_n which_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v asperse_v i_o with_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o public_a pamphleteer_n not_o only_o charge_v with_o popery_n and_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o thou_o see_v with_o incivility_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o i_o be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n till_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o a_o verbal_a satisfaction_n at_o the_o least_o to_o these_o verbal_a calumny_n how_o far_o i_o be_o real_o free_a from_o these_o crimination_n i_o hope_v this_o follow_a work_n will_v show_v thou_o so_o will_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tear_n preach_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o inclination_n unto_o popery_n be_v think_v but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v most_o predominant_a both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o my_o orthodoxy_n and_o candour_n as_o this_o work_n afford_v thou_o in_o which_o i_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a religion_n establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o opponent_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o old_a pacian_a use_v to_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o i_o that_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n a_o catholic_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o be_o and_o shall_v desire_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v always_o such_o a_o true_a english_a catholic_n and_o english_a catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o good_a in_o grammar_n and_o far_o more_o proper_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o of_o roman_n catholic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o rule_v the_o senate_n as_o they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o pass_v as_o currant_n as_o law_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la valorem_fw-la 1._o say_v the_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o such_o almost_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o royal_a edict_n which_o daily_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o general_o end_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n but_o this_o in_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o character_n of_o power_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o even_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o itself_o not_o alterable_a on_o occasion_n or_o turn_v aside_o by_o passion_n and_o humane_a affection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o vicissitude_n to_o such_o turn_n and_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o a_o unalterable_a and_o most_o constant_a rule_n without_o variation_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o execute_v justice_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o justice_n either_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o even_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la and_o be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o distributiva_fw-la or_o distributive_a justice_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o almighty_a god_n of_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v either_o promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v concern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n perform_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v more_o general_o by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n custodit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o ever_o psal._n 146.6_o and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jod_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o chastise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o wilful_a folly_n we_o then_o call_v it_o punitive_a and_o so_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n heavenly_a anger_n which_o as_o st._n augustine_n do_v define_v it_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o commandment_n if_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o conform_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v call_v remunerative_a and_o have_v a_o great_a admixture_n in_o it_o both_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n to_o reward_v our_o faith_n that_o say_v of_o st._n bernard_n be_v always_o true_a semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la 11._o nay_o even_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o punitive_a justice_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o extreme_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o i_o find_v note_v by_o nicephorus_n deum_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la acuere_fw-la 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o scour_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v reduce_v by_o this_o time_n to_o its_o former_a nothing_o have_v not_o he_o sweeten_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o balm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o vast_a confusion_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v in_o by_o his_o justice_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o age_n nor_o state_n of_o man_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o give_v we_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n of_o god_n procceding_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o the_o subtle_a tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o oppress_v god_n people_n for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o israel_n 1.16_o do_v not_o god_n scourge_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o the_o piety_n &_o compassion_n of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o spare_v many_o of_o the_o male_a child_n who_o they_o may_v have_v murder_v occasion_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o first-born_a male_n 12.30_o &_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o female_n throughout_o the_o country_n when_o david_n surfeit_v on_o plenty_n and_o the_o sweet_n of_o power_n not_o only_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n but_o destroy_v the_o husband_n how_o fit_o do_v god_n square_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o offence_n 29._o for_o present_o a_o violent_a mixture_n of_o rape_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n on_o his_o daughter_n tamar_n that_o rape_n revenge_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ravisher_n the_o murderer_n get_v in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o potent_a party_n as_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o defile_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o people_n 16.22_o when_o david_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o grow_v vain_a in_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n must_v needs_o command_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n he_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 24._o how_o just_o do_v god_n punish_v he_o and_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o trust_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o david_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o david_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n at_o oves_fw-la istae_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o have_v those_o sheep_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o many_o way_n offend_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n ult_n how_o patient_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o frequent_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o consequence_n how_o just_o do_v
create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n s._n hierom_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n or_o descant_v quo_fw-la sermone_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sed_fw-la contrariam_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a in_o paradiso_n dei_fw-la commorata_fw-la sit_fw-la by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o that_o opposite_a power_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v heretofore_o his_o abode_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la &_o abusionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v at_o the_o last_o discover_v itself_o by_o pride_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o text_n not_o only_a cassianus_n 8._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sed_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la commentarii_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la daemonum_n exponunt_fw-la but_o general_o all_o commentator_n as_o estius_n tell_v we_o 14._o expound_v it_o of_o lucifer_n or_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n those_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o than_o king_n of_o tyre_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o course_n of_o those_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v select_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n to_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n before_o remember_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o expound_v scrippture_n that_o those_o place_n which_o can_v pious_o and_o congruous_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n ea_fw-la ad_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la referantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o so_o the_o place_n must_v be_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n which_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o two_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o writer_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o evince_v for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o taint_v with_o this_o plague_n of_o pride_n go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v in_o seduce_a adam_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o glorious_a apple_n have_v be_v a_o bait_n too_o much_o below_o those_o most_o rare_a endowment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la 3.5_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n most_o like_a to_o take_v and_o that_o way_n he_o go_v by_o that_o sin_n which_o occasion_v his_o own_o just_a damnation_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o next_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la expelluntur_fw-la that_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v and_o remove_v another_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v create_v servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o minister_a spirit_n aspire_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la omnis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la esse_fw-la 10.15_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v perversam_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la 13._o a_o perverse_a ambition_n by_o which_o forsake_v god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o self-love_n to_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v of_o such_o clear_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n can_v possible_o affect_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v impossible_a aquinas_n make_v this_o ready_a and_o scholastical_a answer_n hujusmodi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigere_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pride_n for_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o presuppose_v ignorance_n as_o inconsideration_n 1._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la peccavit_fw-la angelus_n convertendo_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o do_v the_o angel_n sin_n turn_v themselves_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o free_a will_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a without_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o aspire_a of_o the_o giant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v raise_v on_o those_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o wherein_o these_o angel_n stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n of_o which_o gigantine_n folly_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o neveâ—_n foret_fw-la terris_fw-la securior_fw-la arduus_fw-la aether_n affectasse_fw-la ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la montes_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o the_o god_n their_o safety_n may_v suspect_v the_o giant_n do_v the_o heavenly_a throne_n affect_v who_o to_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n heap_v hill_n on_o hill_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n they_o climb_v next_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n though_o full_o denounce_v against_o they_o on_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o in_o part_n inflict_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n defer_v until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o his_o humility_n triumph_v over_o their_o ambition_n that_o which_o be_v present_o inflict_v beside_o the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o that_o inward_a confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o diminution_n of_o those_o excellent_a ability_n with_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n endow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o clearness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v dull_v with_o such_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o still_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n until_o it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4.1_o whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v he_o but_o adore_v he_o also_o 1.6_o and_o as_o their_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o brightness_n so_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v that_o primitive_a integrity_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o be_v so_o obstinate_v in_o mischief_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o arrest_n already_o reserve_v in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n as_o their_o jail_n or_o prison_n though_o many_o time_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o godly_a express_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o exercise_v their_o malice_n
that_o diâ—ine_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n so_o well_o principled_a and_o build_v on_o so_o good_a a_o basis_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v come_v to_o be_v every_o way_n proportionable_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o common_a vice_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o but_o also_o from_o those_o vulgar_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v profane_v the_o worship_n of_o immortal_a god_n this_o last_o a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o public_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n and_o make_v the_o first_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o example_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o oppose_v those_o many_o god_n which_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o socrat._v yet_o do_v they_o secret_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o repose_v themselves_o on_o his_o goodness_n only_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o aristotle_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o end_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n after_o his_o toilsome_a study_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o this_o expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o upon_o which_o ground_n apuleius_n either_o writ_n or_o translate_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n or_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrate_n as_o of_o late_a time_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o colin_n do_v set_v out_o a_o tract_n which_o they_o inscribe_v de_fw-fr salute_n aristotelis_fw-la ethnic_a and_o some_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o gentile_n general_o i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n of_o those_o former_a and_o heroical_a time_n who_o do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n preach_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n without_o be_v ever_o question_v or_o censure_v for_o it_o save_v that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v there_o attend_v he_o afterward_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n on_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n et_fw-la destitit_fw-la franciscanus_n ille_fw-la praedicare_fw-la valeudinem_fw-la excusans_fw-la 1552._o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o sleidan_n and_o i_o be_o no_o less_o certain_a also_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n dedicate_v to_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n not_o only_o place_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o tell_v the_o say_a king_n christierâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n nuâ—a_n camillus_n cato_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n who_o virtuous_a act_n be_v register_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a and_o of_o this_o mind_n erasmus_n also_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tusculan_a question_n of_o his_o set_n out_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la or_o illustrious_a sin_n for_o so_o i_o think_v st._n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o it_o but_o after_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o heretic_n have_v pronounce_v this_o aphorism_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 106._o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v straight_o take_v up_o by_o prosper_n ruffin_n after_o he_o by_o beda_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o peter_n lombard_n anselm_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o that_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustine_n tenet_n so_o do_v they_o also_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v into_o the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n which_o s._n augustine_n build_v it_o may_v perchance_o be_v find_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o take_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n â—_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n â—3_n they_o first_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o every_o good_a and_o virtuous_a action_n that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v without_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n pope_n leo_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o from_o st._n augustine_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v affirm_v positive_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la castum_fw-la nihil_fw-la integrum_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pentecost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o pure_a or_o perfect_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v faulty_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o building_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o most_o modern_a writer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o open_v as_o in_o these_o our_o time_n relate_v not_o unto_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o deliberation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n forego_v give_v good_a strength_n unto_o this_o construction_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_a be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o right_a persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n no_o more_o have_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n by_o which_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o faith_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v produce_v asmuch_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o then_o
affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o 2._o say_v the_o book_n that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o â—ome_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o exclude_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o external_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o not_o give_v by_o god_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o second_o part._n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n viii_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o world_n redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v much_o credit_n from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o untractable_a jew_n except_o it_o be_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n and_o very_o little_a help_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a speculation_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a high-minded_a people_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o part_n post_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n 2.52_o have_v shine_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o countenance_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v in_o fine_a gain_n credit_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o notable_a advantage_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 9.4_o they_o have_v moreover_o among_o they_o the_o prophetical_a write_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1.19_o which_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o their_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o that_o miserable_a obduration_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 4.12_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n want_v all_o those_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o promise_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11.10_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o god_n have_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n 10._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n 15.12_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a orator_n deor._n never_o be_v man_n so_o brutish_a or_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o read_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o also_o that_o that_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a rule_n which_o the_o greek_a orator_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a demonicus_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n of_o both_o 2.14_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o any_o industry_n in_o their_o study_n can_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.5_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o generation_n 1.26_o of_o precede_a time_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n do_v we_o
least_o some_o secret_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n if_o not_o a_o public_a and_o oracular_a admonition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o serious_a consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n do_v most_o strong_o assure_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o dumb_a father_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o 1.62_o and_o if_o we_o use_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o joint_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o record_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affirmation_n for_o suidas_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o old_a cosmographer_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n euodius_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o syria_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 36._o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n euodius_n call_v they_o to_o a_o solemn_a conference_n and_o put_v this_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o for_o before_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o galilean_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n not_o know_v the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n call_v they_o chrestiant_fw-la and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n perperam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la christianus_n appellatur_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o lactantius_n for_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la immutata_fw-la litera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solent_fw-la dicere_fw-la 4.7_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o mistake_n not_o on_o study_a malice_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la errorem_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrestianus_fw-la intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o though_o suetonius_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n claudii_n yet_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o hit_v right_a as_o well_o on_o christus_fw-la as_o on_o christianus_n quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la chrestianos_n appellabat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la 15._o have_v thus_o rectify_v the_o name_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o its_o true_a original_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_o time_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o and_o god_n grant_v too_o that_o as_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 2.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n especial_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o like_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 15.10_o but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o these_o practical_a matter_n if_o not_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v articuli_fw-la 3._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o we_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a article_n his_o only_a son_n i._n e._n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o new_a 6.9_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n also_o in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a title_n of_o adoption_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o genesis_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 6.2_o but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o and_o among_o who_o hitherto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v more_o clear_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o most_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o as_o johns_n phrase_n be_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o be_v beget_v by_o immortal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.4_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n can_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n or_o adoption_n only_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o at_o the_o best_a multis_fw-la e_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a title_n by_o which_o some_o more_o select_a vessel_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v gain_v the_o honourable_a appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o make_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o the_o
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
this_o objection_n she_o may_v make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disbelief_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n for_o be_v then_o as_o faulty_a as_o old_a zachary_n be_v she_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a since_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v report_n from_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o history_n he_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a 2.6_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v for_o then_o she_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o betrothe_v herself_o unto_o a_o husband_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o this_o she_o do_v because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o conception_n as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o in_o fieri_fw-la at_o the_o least_o as_o logician_n phrase_v it_o and_o she_o though_o then_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v which_o usual_o intervene_v among_o the_o jew_n betwixt_o the_o first_o espousal_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o this_o bar_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o like_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o barren_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o moisture_n be_v and_o make_v thou_o no_o less_o fruitful_a without_o help_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o virgin_n earth_n in_o its_o first_o integrity_n when_o no_o outward_a or_o extrinsical_a moisture_n have_v yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n only_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v egg_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_o yet_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a to_o this_o both_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o agent_n 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o subject_a some_o matter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o a_o world_n the_o dust_n and_o atom_n of_o that_o world_n to_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o man_n the_o fashion_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o great_a work_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 1.2_o hence_o the_o digestion_n of_o that_o matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o so_o visible_o behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n inspiravit_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2.7_o from_o whence_o the_o animation_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o action_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n luke_n call_v a_o supervenience_n or_o a_o come_n upon_o and_o a_o obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o move_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o breathe_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n god_n spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o can_v it_o quicken_v where_o it_o please_v some_o there_o have_v be_v if_o maldonate_fw-it do_fw-mi report_v they_o right_o qui_fw-la turpe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la somniant_fw-la 1.35_o who_o have_v make_v some_o impure_a construction_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la maria_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la 18._o i_o abhor_v to_o english_a it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o either_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a say_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o quidam_fw-la who_o he_o spare_v to_o name_n must_v be_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o catholic_n faction_n as_o friar_n albert_n of_o the_o frock_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v a_o great_a votary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o appear_v nightly_o to_o he_o in_o her_o bodily_a shape_n espouse_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o familiar_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n contrectatque_fw-la sinus_fw-la &_o forsitan_fw-la oseula_fw-la jungit_fw-la he_o dally_v with_o her_o pap_n and_o kiss_v she_o too_o perhaps_o but_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o mingle_v these_o impurity_n with_o this_o sacred_a argument_n if_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o obscoenity_n of_o those_o great_a professor_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v not_o plead_v my_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v that_o these_o lazy_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o rather_o into_o contemplative_a lust_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o unclean_a commixture_n as_o that_o of_o friar_n albert_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v those_o large_a faculty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o tekelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o in_o common_a alehouse_n that_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o etiamsi_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la vitiaverit_fw-la though_o he_o have_v vitiate_a or_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mother_n comment_fw-fr as_o sleidan_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n as_o in_o that_o of_o colen_n print_v an._n ...._o the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o virginem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrein_fw-la a_o maid_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v mar_v the_o sense_n for_o what_o need_v such_o large_a faculty_n as_o tekelius_n brag_v of_o for_o pardon_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n can_v absolve_v of_o course_n beside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o ....._o an._n ...._o it_o be_v plain_o virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o he_o print_v at_o london_n and_o la_fw-fr veirge_n mere_n as_o plain_o in_o a_o french_a translation_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1574._o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z not_o undergo_v the_o like_a castigation_n who_o quidam_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o be_v offend_v more_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o tekel_n do_v save_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v as_o i_o abominate_a the_o impiety_n of_o these_o romish_a votary_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o estius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o sound_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
before_o final_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n of_o his_o converse_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o endeavour_n sometime_o himself_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o contumely_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o though_o always_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v found_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o these_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o inward_a suffering_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v endure_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n not_o by_o exciting_a in_o his_o heart_n any_o evil_a motion_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o man_n be_v say_v most_o common_o to_o be_v tempt_v inward_o but_o by_o present_v to_o his_o sense_n such_o continual_a object_n as_o he_o conceive_v most_o like_a to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man._n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o motion_n rise_v from_o within_o without_o manifest_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o this_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n christian_n have_v agree_v unanimous_o thus_o gregory_n among_o the_o latin_n 16._o omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tentatio_fw-la diabolica_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la all_o that_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a and_o thus_o theophylact_v for_o the_o greek_n mat._n the_o devil_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o christ_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n admit_v not_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o wicked_a fancy_n thus_o calvin_n final_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n evang._n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o error_n or_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n modo_fw-la ne_fw-la intus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la quicquam_fw-la putemus_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul._n so_o to_o make_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pride_n presumption_n infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v 311_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n who_o to_o that_o end_n have_v vent_v most_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o simple_a the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o which_o article_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o total_a expurgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o affliction_n which_o assault_v inward_o which_o wrought_v upon_o his_o soul_n only_o on_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o to_o those_o which_o be_v inflict_v also_o upon_o his_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v precede_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o by_o itself_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o least_o internal_a motion_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n those_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o seize_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o particular_a affection_n as_o his_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n 11.33_o or_o the_o lament_a those_o calamity_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o fall_v on_o his_o native_a country_n they_o do_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o disquisition_n and_o these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o to_o elude_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o hellish_a and_o most_o dismal_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o first_o to_o take_v those_o text_n in_o order_n in_o which_o those_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v most_o plain_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o great_a combat_n betwixt_o he_o and_o satan_n where_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n it_o be_v say_v 26.37_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o st._n mark_v 14.33_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o word_n only_o do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a coepit_fw-la contristrari_fw-la &_o verementer_fw-la angi_fw-la say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o sore_o amaze_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v master_v in_o the_o end_n for_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o sore_o amaze_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o struggle_v with_o yet_o he_o no_o further_o do_v submit_v to_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o discomfiture_n of_o amazement_n then_o to_o express_v the_o natural_a horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o deadly_a cup_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o to_o drink_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o possess_v he_o whole_o or_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o to_o work_v in_o he_o any_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o frail_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o origen_n 35._o where_o he_o affirm_v coepit_fw-la pavere_fw-la vel_fw-la tristari_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la pavoris_fw-la patience_n nisi_fw-la principium_fw-la tantum_fw-la no_o such_o amazement_n no_o such_o sorrow_n as_o may_v make_v he_o lose_v either_o speech_n or_o sense_n or_o memory_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 477._o but_o least_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v express_o against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a admit_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v no_o such_o amazement_n as_o take_v away_o man_n sense_n from_o they_o which_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v the_o people_n which_o see_v he_o be_v amaze_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n 9.15_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o amaze_v 1.27_o and_o yet_o they_o ask_v of_o one_o another_o what_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n have_v heal_v the_o poor_a old_a cripple_n at_o solomon_n porch_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o flock_v all_o unto_o the_o place_n to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v no_o such_o heaviness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o draw_v with_o it_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o distraction_n above_o remember_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.26_o exceed_o pensive_a because_o the_o philipian_o who_o most_o dear_o love_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o
how_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o recovery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o those_o extremity_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o can_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n nor_o sense_n and_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v 7.5_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o faith_n assure_o however_o he_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n he_o know_v full_a well_o both_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o who_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o as_o in_o both_o evangelist_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o 387._o do_v observe_v right_o well_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o before_o christ_n eye_n and_o apprehension_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o lively_a manner_n he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o we_o in_o this_o body_n can_v discern_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o patent_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n tribunal_n so_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n eject_v from_o prevail_v against_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mediation_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o behold_v the_o detestation_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v by_o our_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o dull_a and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n together_o with_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o by_o by_o that_o satis_fw-la â—action_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a price_n and_o full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o due_a consideration_n and_o intuition_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n more_o clear_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v worthy_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o deprecation_n possible_a to_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o before_o his_o god_n here_o be_v full_a cause_n undoubted_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a reward_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o and_o therewithal_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o dear_a the_o price_n must_v be_v and_o how_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o shall_v free_v we_o of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o precious_a his_o own_o person_n be_v how_o infinite_a his_o obedience_n how_o pure_a his_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o most_o precious_a life_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o by_o one_o death_n and_o that_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n so_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v â—ull_a of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o not_o oppress_v with_o any_o pain_n much_o less_o torment_v and_o inflant_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o will_v fain_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o among_o divine_a or_o humane_a writer_n signify_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o a_o affection_n only_o which_o afflict_v the_o mind_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n either_o past_a or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a among_o the_o choice_a humanitian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o which_o cicero_n translate_v opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o impendent_a evil_n and_o austin_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o latin_n 42._o that_o grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v tristitia_fw-la that_o be_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v molestia_fw-la pain_n or_o trouble_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o cruel_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n deal_v with_o one_o of_o his_o debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.31_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sorry_a on_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o brother_n misery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n hitherto_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o never_o man_n endure_v before_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o astonish_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 481._o or_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amazement_n that_o he_o consider_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v this_o as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n forego_v but_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o last_o on_o a_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o how_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 12.27_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n here_o they_o observe_v a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n distract_a and_o a_o mind_n confound_v and_o what_o can_v work_v so_o strange_a and_o sensible_a a_o confusion_n in_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v within_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o observe_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o they_o locum_fw-la which_o bullinger_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v extol_v most_o high_o and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n from_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o i_o but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o be_v desire_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
absurd_a credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o locis_fw-la tormentis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la remotissimis_fw-la and_o yet_o among_o the_o inferi_n in_o the_o low_a place_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la descensus_fw-la and_o his_o descent_n unto_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o thence_o then_o certain_o the_o godly_a believer_n now_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la shall_v never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n where_o those_o inferi_fw-la be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o mansion_n below_o to_o the_o time_n that_o recover_v again_o their_o body_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o now_o by_o this_o last_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o absurdity_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v detain_v in_o some_o low_a place_n among_o the_o inferi_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v there_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n thither_o do_v release_v they_o thence_o which_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o so_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v he_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o confute_v it_o all_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 33._o illud_fw-la i_o nondum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la confiteâ—r_fw-la inferos_fw-la appellatos_fw-la ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inferi_n so_o wary_a be_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o pronounce_v rash_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n â—eemed_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a wariness_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o observe_v here_o also_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o before_o i_o say_v which_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a only_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a or_o impious_a the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v beside_o other_o 4._o as_o considerable_a but_o not_o here_o allege_v who_o have_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o make_v i_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o that_o presumption_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o carry_v no_o impiety_n with_o it_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o add_v much_o lustre_n to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n conduct_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la what_o can_v add_v more_o unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o all_o such_o as_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v admit_v present_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n ant_n christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n nepot_n that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o low_a region_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o inferi_n but_o after_o christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v admit_v present_o admit_v into_o paradise_n for_o this_o say_v he_o vivent_fw-la be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o meek_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o other_o just_a man_n can_v attain_v with_o who_o accord_v st._n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 10._o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o be_v both_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o can_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o inferi_n and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o that_o wretched_a place_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o inferi_n wherein_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a punishment_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la a_o want_n of_o those_o celestial_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o paradise_n which_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o long_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o small_a infelicity_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o inferi_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o singe_v nor_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v so_o shut_v the_o mouth_n 22._o of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v his_o servant_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o into_o their_o den_n be_v also_o able_a to_o afford_v his_o people_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o refresh_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o in_o the_o den_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n who_o day_n and_o night_n have_v have_v a_o expectation_n to_o devour_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v look_v this_o way_n if_o one_o do_v serious_o set_v about_o it_o for_o possible_o they_o may_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o hades_n then_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n all_o claim_n and_o challenge_v which_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o subdue_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o hell_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n and_o principality_n 2.15_o thereof_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o triumph_n aswell_o to_o those_o who_o go_v before_o as_o to_o we_o that_o come_v after_o assure_v both_o that_o neither_o hell_n itself_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o either_o or_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n but_o i_o pronounce_v not_o this_o way_n neither_o but_o shall_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n of_o bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n sinus_n abrahae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la portus_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
article_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n since_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n come_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o far_o less_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o make_v calvin_n and_o brentius_n both_o to_o deliver_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v and_o extinct_a â—or_a ever_o 7._o a_o folly_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o which_o never_o come_v within_o their_o dream_n for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o write_n from_o whence_o the_o cardinal_n must_v collect_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o scene_n so_o well_o contrive_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grand_a imposture_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n which_o it_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la purposely_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o indeed_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v this_o therefore_o be_v fling_v aside_o as_o a_o fraud_n or_o slander_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o new_a construction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n burial_n bucer_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o a_o moderate_a man_n and_o one_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o follow_v any_o new_a devise_n that_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la recendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la 27._o to_o deseend_n into_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o expound_v it_o sheol_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o scripture_n nos_fw-la fere_n infernum_fw-la legimus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o interpret_v common_o by_o that_o of_o hell_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n what_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n by_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o express_v the_o grave_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n do_v reason_n very_o strong_o against_o this_o construction_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o after_o by_o a_o figurative_a metaphorical_a speech_n 16._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la irrepere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la superfluam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la battologiam_fw-la in_o compendium_n hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la summatim_fw-la quam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la paucissimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la notantur_fw-la so_o he_o judicious_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v that_o though_o calvin_n do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n have_v indeed_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o yet_o give_v he_o much_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o learn_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n calvin_n in_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v it_o thus_o 16._o non_fw-la deseres_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o by_o soul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n which_o come_v unto_o bezas_n hand_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o calvin_n do_v with_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o put_v out_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o thus_o translate_v peter_n word_n into_o calvin_n meaning_n and_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la without_o any_o disguise_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o after_o find_v how_o great_a clamour_n he_o have_v raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o that_o work_n he_o retain_v in_o word_n the_o old_a translation_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la but_o in_o his_o note_n or_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o do_v declare_v express_o 2.27_o that_o by_o infernus_fw-la there_o he_o do_v mean_v sepulchrum_fw-la and_o by_o anima_fw-la the_o whole_a person_n whether_o christ_n or_o david_n and_o then_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o with_o which_o we_o use_v sometime_o to_o jeer_v the_o old_a glossary_a on_o the_o canon-law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o be_v we_o annul_v or_o abrogate_v a_o gloss_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o absurd_a who_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v complaint_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 19_o the_o pope_n may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n seem_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o fine_a gloss_n insomuch_o that_o beza_n live_v to_o see_v it_o every_o be_v desert_v in_o some_o part_n explode_v and_o now_o and_o long_o before_o these_o time_n as_o aretius_n very_o well_o observe_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o whole_a church_n thoughout_v the_o world_n do_v receive_v this_o article_n all_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o et_fw-la diversum_fw-la a_o sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la and_o do_v recite_v it_o as_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n touch_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o repeat_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o second_o construction_n make_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n on_o the_o present_a article_n who_o will_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o in_o a_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o among_o know_v man_n that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o burial_n have_v ransack_v all_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o find_v out_o their_o conception_n on_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a poet_n to_o find_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o collection_n out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a and_o jewish_a writer_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o
yet_o take_v he_o in_o perfecta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la exhibitione_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o holy_a habitation_n 26.15_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n seat_n be_v on_o high_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n psal._n 112._o thus_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n chap._n 8._o final_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 63._o he_o be_v no_o christian_a i_o dare_v say_v who_o will_v stick_v at_o this_o and_o this_o bâ—ing_n grant_v i_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o immensity_n as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o large_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o place_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v and_o into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o enter_v so_o though_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o court_n or_o imperial_a palace_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9.12_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v and_o into_o which_o none_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o two_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 12.4_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o which_o never_o mortal_a man_n have_v behold_v before_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n st._n john_n most_o copious_o thus_o 4.2_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver._n 2._o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o the_o q._n be_v give_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o throne_n imperial_a of_o almighty_n god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a side_n or_o a_o left_a as_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n like_v to_o other_o body_n it_o will_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n without_o trope_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n have_v it_o so_o express_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.1_o and_o st._n john_n intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o plain_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n wiâ—h_v almighty_a god_n as_o st._n john_n express_o say_v he_o do_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o site_n near_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o otherwise_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o st._n stephen_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transport_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v which_o phrase_n you_o will_v and_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a servant_n or_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n or_o as_o general_n in_o chief_a ready_a to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a so_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n without_o any_o derogation_n â—rom_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v a_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n i_o have_v deliver_v free_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o my_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o never_o be_v so_o wed_v but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n may_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o it_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o my_o sense_n and_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o myself_o but_o lawful_o may_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o either_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a conclude_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o decision_n where_o i_o be_o leave_v at_o large_a to_o my_o own_o election_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v take_v and_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o to_o dissent_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o amicable_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o more_o preserve_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v of_o
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la uâ—teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illuminâ—tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o satan_n may_v see_v he_o have_v now_o no_o right_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o their_o body_n which_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n mr._n nowell_n as_o before_o we_o see_v give_v three_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v catechism_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a second_o that_o satan_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o hell_n may_v see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o break_v nay_o utter_o ruin_v and_o three_o that_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n believe_v in_o christ_n may_v perceive_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o find_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o with_o most_o certain_a comfort_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v this_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o on_o those_o occasion_n which_o seem_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n unto_o hell_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n bilson_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n do_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o testify_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o clause_n either_o as_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a although_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o the_o main_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v please_v to_o descend_v thither_o and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o triumph_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o it_o over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o hell_n alone_o we_o show_v you_o this_o before_o from_o zanchius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n where_o he_o affirm_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o though_o those_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v until_o he_o force_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o athanasius_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v of_o too_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o one_o act_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o incarnal_a as_o christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o accomplish_v the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omne_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la that_o go_v unto_o every_o place_n he_o may_v in_o every_o place_n work_v man_n salvation_n so_o that_o christ_n victory_n not_o be_v complete_a as_o this_o father_n think_v and_o the_o triumph_n due_a upon_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v any_o where_o so_o proper_o as_o in_o hell_n itself_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a but_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n join_v it_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o as_o george_n mylius_n a_o learned_a lutheran_n very_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3._o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o ipsasque_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o second_o that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o then_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a assault_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v be_v neither_o impossible_a or_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o next_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o either_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v general_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v very_o fain_o impose_v this_o project_n on_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 9_o and_o make_v they_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o devise_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v impugn_a and_o the_o article_n itself_o as_o good_a as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o must_v ascribe_v this_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o dictator_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a school_n man_n before_o luther_n time_n deny_v express_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o do_v restrain_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la effectus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la according_a to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o illuminate_n and_o beatify_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n thus_o much_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o 15._o and_o against_o that_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la do_v put_v up_o this_o thesis_n viz._n animam_fw-la christi_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o he_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n do_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o utter_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v we_o weak_a man_n believe_v they_o do_v so_o tenacious_o if_o not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o defend_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v maintain_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o do_v expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o hell_n the_o place_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a aquinas_n 2._o state_v the_o question_n thus_o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o unto_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la according_a to_o a_o real_a presence_n secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n secundum_fw-la effectus_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v be_v so_o close_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o bellarmine_n conceive_v it_o neither_o fit_a nor_o safe_a to_o run_v direct_o and_o express_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o further_a than_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o that_o in_o most_o likelihood_n our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v real_o to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v a_o other_o way_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o if_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n like_o their_o own_o way_n better_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a at_o the_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o such_o be_v the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v after_o all_o their_o brag_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cardinal_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o